Selected quad for the lemma: christian_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
christian_n	church_n	part_n	pastor_n	1,253	5	9.2889	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13160	A challenge concerning the Romish Church, her doctrine & practises, published first against Rob. Parsons, and now againe reuiewed, enlarged, and fortified, and directed to him, to Frier Garnet, to the archpriest Blackevvell and all their adhærents, by Matth. Sutcliffe. Thereunto also is annexed an answere vnto certeine vaine, and friuolous exceptions, taken to his former challenge, and to a certeine worthlesse pamphlet lately set out by some poore disciple of Antichrist, and entituled, A detection of diuers notable vntrueths, contradictions, corruptions, and falsifications gathered out of M. Sutcliffes new challenge, &c.	Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.; Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. Briefe replie to a certaine odious and slanderous libel.	1602 (1602)	STC 23454; ESTC S117867	337,059	440

grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n mi●it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o

sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o fréewill_n that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o he_o confute_v both_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o decline_v towards_o pelagianisme_n and_o that_o long_a before_o we_o do_v pelag._n do_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a advers_a pelag._n thomas_n brandwardine_n perceive_v &_o declare_v and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la say_v he_o post_fw-la pelagium_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abiit_fw-la exurge_v deus_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o man_n write_v about_o 300._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_a argument_n 34_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n if_o this_o than_o be_v heresy_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o and_o take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o such_o 12._o such_o geronym●_n campos_n catetechism_n &_o brist_n motiut_a 12._o as_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n they_o do_v also_o presume_v sometime_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n argument_n 35_o the_o circumcellion_n shought_v it_o a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v their_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o he_o like_o to_o they_o also_o do_v papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n both_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v fulminante_fw-la do_v la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la high_o commend_v james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_v his_o liege_n prince_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v &_o execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n and_o hire_a murderer_n the_o papist_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o poison_v diverse_a other_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o yet_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o by_o diverse_a mean_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n grave_a maurice_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n far_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o heretical_a circumcellion_n but_o also_o the_o turkish_a assassin_n argument_n 36_o the_o audaean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n &_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v 50._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 50._o augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n be_v like_a man_n when_o they_o express_v god_n the_o father_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v such_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v the_o man_n of_o 25._o of_o s●ss_n 25._o trent_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v wirh_n colour_n or_o figure_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v represent_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o express_v by_o figure_n argument_n 37_o origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o long_a time_n may_v be_v save_v he_o delight_v also_o to_o draw_v scripture_n to_o serve_v allegorical_a sense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v then_o remit_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o shall_v allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v more_o allowable_a in_o papist_n then_o in_o origen_n final_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o damn_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o traian_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o idolatress_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o papist_n believe_v argument_n 38_o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ●_o 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n promise_v heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v come_v to_o confession_n his_o canonist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n require_v no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o define_v so_o they_o profess_v outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v what_o church_n the_o papist_n build_v when_o they_o admit_v piers_n lacie_n tirone_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o such_o wicked_a rebel_n to_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o society_n argument_n 39_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o apostle_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n whereupon_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n by_o sharp_a law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v they_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n argument_n 40_o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o some_o blemish_n to_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n make_v their_o own_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n final_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o 5._o to_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n argument_n 41_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v they_o among_o heretic_n which_o fly_v from_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o

pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o

they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitat●_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v j●ui●_n say_v lib._n advers_a j●ui●_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o

ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o re●act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a colo●_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr colo●_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o

and_o last_o resolution_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o theodosion_n and_o symachus_n and_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o vulgar_a and_o old_a edition_n not_o except_v z_o yet_o do_v the_o true_a church_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o be_v burn_v under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a she_o do_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n argument_n 16_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o condemn_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o word_n 86._o in_o psal_n 86._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o final_o what_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o his_o eternal_a testament_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o understand_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o 9_o and_o index_n libr._n prohib_o à_fw-fr pio_n 9_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n have_v also_o burn_v diverse_a poor_a people_n for_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n and_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n final_o navarrus_n a_o brave_a romish_a doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n laicus_fw-la disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v in_o primum_fw-la precept_n c._n 11._o navarrus_n peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la argument_n 17_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o christ_n john_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n quando_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabant_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n isay_n 29._o &_o matth._n 15._o isay_n do_v condemn_v his_o people_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o coloss_n 2._o will_v not_o have_v christian_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v decree_n concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n he_o do_v also_o utter_o 14._o utter_o 1._o cor._n 14._o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o most_o commend_v do_v whole_o consist_v in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o knock_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cense_v light_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o rather_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n than_o their_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v &_o think_v that_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n final_o they_o have_v many_o decree_n concern_v meat_n drink_n saint_n day_n and_o also_o concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n argument_n 18_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o of_o exod._n 20._o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o of_o matth._n 4._o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o 23._o which_o bellar._n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la col●_n improprie_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v image_n god_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v how_o then_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o true_a god_n argument_n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o society_n be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o retain_v god_n true_a worship_n for_o first_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n 15._o saviour_n matth._n 15._o christ_n condemn_v second_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n three_o their_o worship_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o superstition_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o and_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 20_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o term_n contain_v in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n cré_v but_o the_o papist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o help_v himself_o nor_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o devour_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n can_v show_v how_o these_o quality_n can_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o also_o apprehend_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o tooth_n 4._o tooth_n contr._n eutyth_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n carn_v body_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n

1.7_o out_o of_o who_o cup_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drunken_a so_o many_o abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o lover_n and_o spouse_n of_o this_o adulterous_a and_o unchaste_a congregation_n argument_n 26_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o decretaline_a law_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v the_o 4._o the_o galat._n 4._o apostle_n libera_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o likewise_o be_v her_o child_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n if_o the_o mother_n be_v free_a so_o likewise_o be_v her_o child_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n ob_v pope_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o determine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o and_o lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v 5._o be_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o schismatics_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 27_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v soul_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o hold_v that_o his_o law_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v his_o disciple_n lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 16._o and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o casuiste_n and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o those_o that_o work_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o such_o bondage_n argument_n 28_o the_o true_a church_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a apoples_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n the_o confession_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o likewise_o be_v there_o diverse_a confession_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o public_a liturgy_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o find_v any_o of_o this_o nature_n nay_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n prescribe_v by_o missae_fw-la by_o ordo_fw-la rom._n cap._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la a_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v now_o use_v neither_o can_v robert_n parson_n or_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n show_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bea●ae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la do_v they_o not_o therefore_o that_o use_v this_o form_n in_o all_o their_o mass_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o join_v angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n argument_n 29_o christ_n true_a church_n retain_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n first_o institute_v and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o justines_n 2._o apology_n direct_v to_o antoninus_n by_o dionysius_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ariopagite_n and_o all_o ancient_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a congregation_n have_v make_v evangelical_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n order_n and_o penance_n of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o act_n always_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o account_v a_o sacrament_n as_o want_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o also_o formal_a institution_n they_o have_v also_o make_v sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o sign_n &_o form_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v they_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o new_a church_n that_o have_v institute_v diverse_a new_a sacrament_n argument_n 30_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n and_o order_n contain_v grace_n in_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v to_o obtain_v justification_n through_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o pope_n church_n beléeve_v that_o these_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n do_v work_v justification_n and_o not_o the_o old_a the_o first_o be_v apparent_a by_o bellarmine_n discourse_n the_o sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o sequent_a the_o second_o by_o his_o dispute_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 12._o &_o sequent_a neither_o will_n any_o papist_n deny_v this_o let_v they_o then_o show_v how_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o grease_v and_o cross_v in_o extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n church_n argument_n 31_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v 2._o do_v can._n apost_n 10._o &_o council_n antioch_fw-fr c._n 2._o excommunicate_v such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraverint_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la missa_fw-la peragitur_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n necsanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la velut_fw-la inquietudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moventes_fw-la convenit_fw-la communione_fw-la privari_fw-la the_o romanistes_n themselves_o also_o c._n peracta_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la say_v anacletus_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v take_v they_o for_o good_a cacolicke_n that_o will_v come_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o she_o do_v not_o certes_o excommunicate_a any_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 32_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o use_n nor_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o pix_n over_o every_o altar_n nor_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o with_o procession_n nor_o to_o light_a candle_n before_o the_o pix_n nor_o to_o bury_v together_o with_o dead_a body_n either_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o chalice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o christ_n matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la that_o be_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n do_v receive_v and_o not_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v quite_o contrary_a argument_n 33_o the_o true_a church_n never_o prohibit_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n also_o neither_o do_v good_a catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n have_v rerceive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n quadrage_n body_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n leo_n say_v they_o be_v manicheye_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemtion_n and_o this_o act_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a gelasius_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a

per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o high_a altar_n these_o thing_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n neither_o can_v parson_n or_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n argument_n 40_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o word_n find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o then_o this_o new_a trick_n of_o the_o latter_a romish_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o argument_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o same_o use_v the_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n say_v memento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nay_o this_o form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_a which_o the_o roman_n use_v about_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o all_o missae_fw-la all_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la romanist_n do_v thus_o say_v and_o pray_v if_o then_o rob._n parson_n can_v show_v this_o form_n or_o any_o such_o prayer_n or_o word_n in_o ancient_a author_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o consecrate_v incense_n nor_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la beati_fw-la michaelis_fw-la archangeli_fw-la stantis_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la altaris_fw-la incensi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la incensum_fw-la istud_fw-la dignetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accipere_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n argument_n 43_o the_o true_a church_n never_o have_v distinct_a mass_n whereof_o some_o be_v ordinary_a other_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n other_o proper_a for_o saint_n other_o for_o particular_a man_n devotion_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v away_o schismatical_a contention_n for_o time_n of_o war_n for_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o rom._n the_o missale_n rom._n romish_a church_n have_v mass_n for_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o occasion_n argument_n 44_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la fias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_fw-la suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o that_o do_v practice_v these_o exorcism_n argument_n 45_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 5._o apostle_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la but_o the_o rom._n the_o in_o fine_a missalis_fw-la rom._n romanist_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o missal_n do_v consecrate_v and_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la moysem_fw-la in_o liberatione_n populi_fw-la tui_fw-la de_fw-la aegypto_n agnum_fw-la occidi_fw-la iussisti_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o utrosque_fw-la post_n domorum_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la huius_fw-la agni_fw-la perungi_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la ita_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificare_fw-la digneris_fw-la hanc_fw-la creaturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sumere_fw-la desideramus_fw-la argument_n 46_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o form_v any_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o god_n divine_a essence_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ever_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o light_n incense_n kiss_v crouch_a prayer_n or_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n the_o second_o commandment_n direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o district_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worwip_n of_o image_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v well_o understand_v gentes_fw-la understand_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la arnobius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o when_o image_n and_o picture_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o outward_a ornament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o 36._o the_o council_n elib_n c._n 36._o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o spain_n arnobius_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v 8._o say_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la nay_o 9_o nay_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n break_v down_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v and_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la albeit_o a_o defender_n of_o image_n yet_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eíque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamumus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 4._o jonas_n but_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o burn_v incense_v kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n argument_n 47_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n si_fw-mi orem_fw-la lingua_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la mens_fw-la autem_fw-la mea_fw-la fine_fw-la fructu_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o if_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o move_n of_o our_o lip_n unless_o our_o heart_n accord_n with_o our_o tongue_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n accord_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o tongue_n utter_v final_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o know_v tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o

testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marci●n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci●n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v

of_o one_o only_a massacre_n commit_v anno_fw-la 1572._o variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n or_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o adversary_n extreme_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n man_n notwithstanding_o endure_v to_o nourish_v up_o young_a wolf_n and_o tiger_n within_o our_o bosom_n the_o 17._o the_o apocal._n 17._o romish_a harlot_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n that_o therefore_o which_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v apply_v to_o papist_n jacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la in_fw-la fantes_fw-la necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o by_o the_o romanistes_n many_o innocent_a christian_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o murder_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n woman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n and_o they_o have_v feed_v themselves_o with_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n in_o these_o cruel_a execution_n they_o be_v therefore_o profess_a enemy_n rather_o than_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n argument_n 53_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o mislike_v the_o pomp_n tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o her_o child_n the_o church_n deal_v like_o a_o kind_a mother_n most_o mild_o she_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v gent_o and_o instruct_v they_o careful_o contrariwise_o she_o avoid_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v her_o admonition_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o christian_n emperor_n caell●olis_n emperor_n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caell●olis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n ibidem_fw-la wealth_n ibidem_fw-la they_o do_v also_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a templ_a like_a cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a course_n also_o they_o take_v with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v up_o their_o impious_a temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v proceed_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n for_o she_o massacer_v and_o murther_v christian_n resemble_v that_o unnatural_a whore_n that_o before_o solomon_n will_v have_v the_o child_n in_o controversy_n cut_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n she_o nourish_v so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o executioner_n torment_v christian_n and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o rome_n 6._o rome_n onuphr_n in_o alexandr_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n when_o the_o spaniard_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o spain_n and_o all_o pope_n show_v more_o favour_n to_o turk_n than_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spanish_a or_o popish_a inquisition_n argument_n 54_o the_o true_a church_n never_o seek_v either_o by_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o man_n writing_n or_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n among_o ancient_a christian_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 27._o and_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o plain_a truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n go_v now_o about_o by_o suppress_v of_o truth_n and_o forge_v of_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o false_a writing_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o untrueth_n and_o slander_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a multitude_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v she_o suppress_v in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o corrupt_v by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a she_o devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o false_a tradition_n and_o set_v out_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a canon_n and_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n false_a canon_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n forge_a decretale_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v either_o with_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o late_a time_n most_o audacious_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o put_v out_o and_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o man_n writing_n of_o which_o forgery_n their_o expurgatorie_n index_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o bellarmine_n he_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n wre_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n caesar_n baronius_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la surius_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a legend_n have_v send_v we_o from_o rome_n whole_a cartlode_n of_o lie_n to_o help_v he_o alanus_n copus_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n alfonsus_n ciacone_n and_o diverse_a popish_a companion_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n final_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n by_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v hire_v sanders_n robert_n parson_n creswel_n cope_n or_o rather_o harpesfield_n genebrard_n surius_n cochleus_n stapleton_n allen_n ribaldineira_n bolsecus_n laingius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sycophant_n to_o rail_v aswell_o against_o prince_n as_o inferior_a minister_n can_v this_o company_n then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o delight_v in_o lie_v slander_a rail_a cog_a and_o plain_a forge_n argument_n 55_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la say_v 22._o say_v exod._n 22._o god_n to_o moses_n s._n 4._o s._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v to_o he_o john_n apocalyp_n 22._o fall_v down_o ut_fw-la adoraret_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o and_o say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o deum_fw-la adora_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrificium_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o add_v superfluous_o the_o word_n externa_fw-la for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n to_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o offer_v our_o internal_a devotion_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o the_o angel_n upon_o saint_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v neither_o do_v they_o offer_v incense_v only_o to_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o image_n either_o plant_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o final_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n

of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o

alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o

idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o

lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullari●_n authentical_a in_o bullari●_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quàm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o

that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o just_a man_n offend_v and_o fall_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v trifle_v and_o venial_a and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o sometime_o heavy_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrary_a and_o colon_n and_o censur_fw-fr colon_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n argument_n 25_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o 22._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 22._o papist_n of_o late_a teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 26_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n 1._o saint_n adverse_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n say_v we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litera_fw-la augustine_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n withal_o our_o soul_n and_o withal_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n argument_n 27_o in_o old_a time_n christian_n never_o can_v believe_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o holiday_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n adjoine_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 28_o papist_n also_o account_n it_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n throughout_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v much_o puzzele_v argument_n 29_o ancient_a catholic_n beléeve_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o papist_n trid._n papist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o sess_v 5._o council_n trid._n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o this_o sin_n and_o common_o teach_v that_o hieremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n argument_n 30_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n 16._o punishment_n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n also_o say_v they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v place_n in_o the_o midde-way_n betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v endure_v sensible_a pain_n argument_n 31_o 1._o 31_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n argument_n 32_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n argument_n 33_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o rule_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o such_o like_a fellow_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n do_v teach_v perfection_n which_o praise_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o gospel_n argument_n 34_o the_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o teach_v we_o 3_o we_o john_n 3_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n that_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o late_a papist_n speak_v base_o of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o strange_a for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v further_o they_o shall_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v argument_n 35_o we_o do_v not_o read_v before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n that_o any_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allgeance_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o pontiff_a his_o lib._n 2._o rege_v &_o joseph_n vestan_n deoscul_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontiff_a determination_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la papa_n à_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la but_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o lousy_a companion_n not_o only_o discharge_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o elizab._n but_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la elizab._n threaten_a excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o will_v still_o obey_v she_o argument_n 36_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o canonize_v saint_n but_o now_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o canonize_v saint_n very_o impudent_o but_o also_o hire_v their_o proctor_n as_n impudent_o to_o defend_v it_o 11._o it_o op._n catechist_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v argument_n 37_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o first_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n this_o saint_n day_n or_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n dominike_n saint_n francis_n or_o other_o such_o like_a good_a fellow_n day_n second_o christ_n church_n never_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v popish_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a service_n for_o how_o can_v the_o ancient_a church_n enjoin_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o of_o late_o only_o be_v coin_v nay_o contrariwise_o the_o 10._o the_o can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o ancient_a church_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o imber_fw-la day_n or_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n for_o saint_n casulanum_fw-la saint_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la augustine_n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v law_n concern_v fast_a and_o when_o christian_n observe_v lend_v they_o be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o to_o fast_v every_o sunday_n in_o lent_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o

eat_v all_o sweet_a meat_n and_o dainty_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n four_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o auricular_a confession_n once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a final_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n as_o of_o late_a time_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o that_o marry_a man_n can_v so_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o those_o that_o forswear_v they_o such_o humane_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n condemn_v and_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n the_o holy_a apostle_n mislike_v neither_o can_v such_o addition_n of_o humane_a precept_n bind_v man_n conscience_n stand_v either_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n argument_n 38_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n augustine_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o purgatory_n be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v once_o affirm_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n know_v or_o teach_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o device_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 39_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o 25._o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v solemn_a play_n call_v judos_n seculares_fw-la to_o which_o these_o play_n and_o pageant_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n the_o pope_n also_o when_o they_o please_v grant_v extraordinary_a jubiley_n and_o as_o great_a pardon_n as_o be_v grant_v the_o very_a year_n of_o jubiley_n argument_n 41_o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o late_a law_n and_o authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o indulgence_n those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a shame_n confess_v so_o much_o luther_n much_o art_n 18._o advers_a assert_v luther_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o again_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o for_o indulgence_n for_o not_o only_o hundred_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o year_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o parson_n can_v allege_v either_o good_a proof_n or_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 42_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rape_n adultery_n inceste_n sodomitry_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o most_o shameless_a jebusite_n in_o the_o whole_a order_n will_v avow_v to_o be_v ancient_a argument_n 43_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o pope_n decretal_n begin_v but_o from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o romish_a faith_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o divinity_n be_v account_v ancient_a argument_n 44_o 3._o 44_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o then_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n that_o require_v charity_n and_o not_o by_o the_o testament_n in_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 45_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o man_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a christian_a faith_n which_o these_o new_a upstart_n jebusite_n defend_v argument_n 46_o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o conspirator_n of_o 7._o of_o sess_n 7._o trent_n for_o neither_o can_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n show_v any_o authentical_a law_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o joint_a and_o just_a number_n of_o sacrament_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v so_o new_a sacrament_n argument_n 47_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o do_v justify_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o resolve_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o order_n confirmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n let_v bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o these_o sacrament_n if_o he_o can_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n devise_v new_a mean_n of_o justification_n so_o they_o devise_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 48_o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n father_v on_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v show_v where_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o and_o where_o the_o word_n and_o greasing_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v in_o extreme_a unction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o to_o avoid_v caville_n i_o will_v have_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o seditious_a brood_n of_o rebel_n to_o mark_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o idle_a schoolman_n may_v prate_v of_o such_o matter_n before_o but_o i_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o before_o those_o time_n confirm_v by_o law_n nor_o general_o receive_v will_v he_o please_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v soon_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v true_a argument_n 49_o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o intermary_a and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v once_o contract_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v also_o a_o new_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o stink_a sink_n of_o popery_n argument_n 50_o it_o be_v also_o new_a doctrine_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n

by_o consent_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o enter_v into_o monastical_a religion_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n cowl_n and_o last_o that_o child_n may_v abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o follow_v jebusite_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o firier_n where_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o commit_v all_o abomination_n and_o serve_v for_o bardassae_n and_o ganymede_n to_o this_o new_a race_n of_o sodomite_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n weak_a dispute_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o the_o stink_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n which_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o now_o at_o laisure_n to_o answer_v i_o will_v pray_v robert_n parson_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o undertake_v to_o refute_v argument_n 51_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o use_n candle_n salt_n nor_o spittle_n nor_o that_o manner_n of_o blow_v nor_o grease_a that_o the_o papist_n now_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v without_o a_o candle_n and_o shall_v be_v prove_v godwilling_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_v my_o adversary_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o point_n argument_n 52_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o conjure_v salt_n &_o water_n nor_o to_o say_v diversae_fw-la say_v in_o missal_n rom._n c._n benedict_v diversae_fw-la exorizo_fw-it te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la efficiaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcizatum_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o sis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la te_fw-la sanitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la neither_o do_v christian_n in_o time_n past_a pray_v that_o holy_a water_n may_v serve_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n house_n from_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v robert_n parson_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o leave_v dream_v of_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o show_v we_o this_o conjuration_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n writing_n argument_n 53_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o foolery_n that_o the_o priest_n sprincle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a assistance_n with_o water_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la say_v asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la hyssopo_fw-la &_o mundabor_fw-la for_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v be_v not_o make_v of_o hyssop_n nor_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o david_n nor_o can_v drop_n of_o water_n cleanse_v his_o fault_n argument_n 54_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christian_a religion_n a_o novelty_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o now_o since_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v prove_v sheep_n stealer_n they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o owner_n loss_n consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o lamb_n argument_n 55_o the_o missae_fw-la the_o in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la blessing_n also_o of_o incense_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o in_o their_o mass_n savore_v not_o only_o of_o superstition_n but_o also_o of_o novelty_n argument_n 56_o the_o swing_v also_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o host_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o cross_v of_o all_o side_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o new_a argument_n 57_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o teach_v that_o either_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o id_o talk_v of_o before_o argument_n 58_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o imagine_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o mouse_n swallow_v a_o consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o swallow_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o very_a body_n as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v precious_a stone_n before_o hog_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n argument_n 59_o they_o never_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a for_o well_o they_o remember_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n videte_fw-la &_o palpate_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v if_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o impalble_a argument_n 60_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n we_o never_o read_v where_o this_o word_n species_n do_v signify_v lightness_n roundness_n smoothness_n hardness_n sweetness_n relish_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v argument_n 61_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o cath_z by_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trenit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath_z innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o consort_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1212._o this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a argument_n 62_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v that_o every_o masse-priest_n do_v work_v three_o several_a miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v consecrate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n do_v teach_v argument_n 63_o nor_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o altar_n all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o our_o papist_n that_o be_v more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a teach_v argument_n 64_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n receive_v also_o the_o cup._n neither_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o constance_n argument_n 65_o then_o also_o the_o priest_n never_o receive_v alone_o nor_o do_v christian_n look_v on_o while_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o sign_n of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v refute_v by_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n depart_v fast_v or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup._n argument_n 66_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v account_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v celebrate_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n but_o now_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v take_v eat_z drink_n they_o offer_v it_o for_o those_o that_o can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v argument_n 67_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o several_a mass_n for_o war_n for_o peace_n for_o bridegroom_n for_o mariner_n for_o hog_n for_o the_o plague_n and_o for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o now_o the_o sarum_n the_o missal_n rom._n paris_n &_o sarum_n romanist_n have_v argument_n 68_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o in_o the_o old_a formulary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n of_o this_o new_a cut_n argument_n 69_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v frame_v piecemeal_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n which_o i_o recommend_v to_o robert_n parson_n for_o a_o cordial_a or_o a_o scarlet_a stomacher_n to_o warm_v himself_o withal_o request_v he_o to_o shape_v we_o a_o answer_n argument_n 70_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o old_a time_n be_v never_o administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v for_o that_o be_v the_o late_a pleasure_n of_o the_o trenchant_a father_n of_o trent_n argument_n 71_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n after_o the_o new_a romish_a fashion_n nor_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la nor_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v breviar_n rom._n &_o offic_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la maria_z mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la

spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o ver●_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la

body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n give_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o body_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n martion_n body_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o likewise_o saint_n 12._o saint_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la c._n 12._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o late_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n which_o robert_n parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o argument_n 50_o they_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 13._o consecration_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o and_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n which_o curse_n light_v not_o on_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n it_o fall_v also_o upon_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v call_v the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v genimen_fw-la vitis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vitis_fw-la adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consectat_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n final_o unless_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o altar_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o never_o man_n have_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o argument_n 51_o 5._o 51_o sess_n 13._o council_n trid._n c._n 5._o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o matth._n 26._o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 52_o they_o do_v also_o bitter_o curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 6._o worship_v council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 6._o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o the_o popish_a fashion_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o never_o true_a catholic_a do_v so_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o this_o sacrament_n or_o put_v it_o in_o a_o pix_n the_o disciple_n they_o do_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v communicate_v and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o romanist_n argument_n 53_o 8._o 53_o ibid._n c._n 8._o they_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o catholic_n he_o joan._n he_o tract_n 25._o in_o joan._n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la the_o rest_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ventris_fw-la argument_n 54_o they_o do_v also_o 22._o also_o sess_n 22._o anathematise_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n clear_o demonstrate_v argument_n 55_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o do_v they_o offer_v christ_n body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o fair_a weather_n for_o peace_n and_o what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n nay_o of_o such_o device_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o suspicion_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o argument_n 56_o ancient_a catholic_n resort_v to_o church_n 10._o church_n can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o depart_v not_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o and_o send_v away_o god_n people_n empty_a argument_n 57_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n confess_v and_o yet_o they_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v minister_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n argument_n 58_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o they_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o body_n argument_n 59_o the_o 7._o the_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7._o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_n believe_v but_o papist_n believe_v that_o every_o greasy_a and_o polshorne_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yea_o although_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o do_v melchisedech_n argument_n 60_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o our_o mediator_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o pray_v thus_o breviar_n thus_o in_o breviar_n aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o call_v she_o dulcem_fw-la amicam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v they_o aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n argument_n 61_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v they_o then_o catholic_n which_o like_v to_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o which_o set_a light_n before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v and_o cry_v before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v

own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a

the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à_fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n

obedience_n then_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n likewise_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n simple_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sarracen_n or_o turk_n yet_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o agent_n be_v treason_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o use_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o réestablish_v yet_o once_o again_o his_o tyranny_n in_o england_n final_o to_o obey_v good_a bishop_n can_v be_v evil_o interpret_v but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o matter_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n a_o notarious_a and_o plain_a condemn_a heresy_n can_v but_o prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n in_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o prove_v flat_a treason_n three_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wronful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o martyr_n and_o very_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v thankeswoorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a who_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o the_o pope_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o practise_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n for_o conscience_n they_o can_v say_v they_o suffer_v unless_o the_o make_v treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o rule_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v wrongful_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o pack_n against_o the_o state_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v entitle_v and_o call_v these_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n saint_n 68_o saint_n epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n alexander_n also_o a_o heretic_n of_o who_o 17._o who_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n just_a c._n 17._o eusebius_n make_v mention_v live_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o die_v for_o his_o desert_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n such_o martyr_n also_o be_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n for_o whatsoever_o reckon_v their_o consort_n make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n rebellion_n practise_v and_o pack_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n four_o true_a martyr_n be_v charitable_a and_o die_v in_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n furious_a and_o jesuitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avail_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n think_v you_o have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o like_o fierce_a lion_n endeavour_n by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n anno_o 1588._o their_o common_a talk_n be_v of_o share_v of_o land_n and_o live_n in_o wisbich_n also_o all_o the_o stir_n among_o the_o papist_n grow_v about_o superiority_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o parson_n they_o say_v have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n how_o england_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o certain_a man_n in_o long_a black_a gown_n and_o square_a cap_n that_o be_v by_o jesuite_n and_o long_o he_o have_v be_v dream_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yet_o none_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o english_a college_n and_o seminary_n the_o jesuit_n by_o great_a stir_n have_v seek_v the_o government_n consort_n government_n a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a such_o triumphant_a martyr_n be_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n calendar_n five_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n parmen_fw-la trouble_n lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la his_o word_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v much_o to_o contention_n and_o continual_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o have_v like_a firebrand_n set_v most_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o a_o flame_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flanders_n suethland_n and_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v such_o man_n die_v rather_o be_v account_v martyr_n than_o the_o contentious_a donatist_n six_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la &_o their_o master_n dictate_v who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v such_o obstinate_a fellow_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o call_v in_o question_n martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestiis_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o crown_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v christian_n die_v to_o be_v esteem_v martyr_n sevent_o no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n fi_fw-la ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quàm_fw-la paena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw

and_o robber_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a fellow_n then_o trow_v you_o that_o suppose_v the_o queen_n justice_n to_o be_v like_o pirate_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n may_v as_o well_o spoil_v man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o priest_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n law_n final_o no_o heretic_n nor_o miscreant_n can_v just_o be_v repute_v martyr_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n the_o donatist_n die_v desperate_o &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o heretic_n call_v euphemitae_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o suppose_a martyr_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v 80._o call_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 80._o martyriani_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o of_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n we_o read_v also_o in_o history_n that_o turk_n tartar_n &_o moor_n oftentimes_o die_v most_o resolute_o or_o rather_o desperate_o for_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o that_o the_o paris_n the_o matth._n paris_n assassin_n that_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o desperate_a cutthroat_n like_v to_o the_o jebusit_n that_o desperate_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispatch_v whosoever_o their_o general_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v suffer_v death_n most_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o this_o they_o account_v a_o special_a point_n of_o their_o bloody_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o repute_v such_o fellow_n martyr_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n &_o who_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n be_v account_v martyr_n nay_o why_o shall_v rebel_n traitor_n and_o assassin_n such_o as_o parrye_v who_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o comoes_n letter_n &_o the_o pope_n promise_n be_v enduce_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o her_o majesty_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v name_v martyr_n if_o because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o reply_v that_o as_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o at_o newgate_n &_o such_o place_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hangman_n calendar_n further_o it_o be_v christ_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o make_v martyr_n those_o therefore_o that_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o all_o their_o consort_n if_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n to_o consider_v but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o like_o their_o humour_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o treacherous_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n for_o that_o show_v not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v be_v no_o traitor_n but_o rather_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o of_o who_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v become_v good_a subject_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o assassin_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o murder_v man_n upon_o a_o lewd_a conceit_n of_o wrong_a religion_n die_v as_o martyr_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o trust_v all_o true_a christian_n will_v avoid_v they_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a i_o hope_v true_a catholic_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o will_v i_o trust_v for_o very_a shame_n forbear_v to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o true_a christian_n if_o massepriest_n be_v idolater_n i_o hope_v religious_a christian_n will_v take_v order_n with_o they_o as_o godly_a king_n do_v with_o baal_n priest_n final_o if_o massepriest_n and_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o true_a subject_n will_v learn_v to_o detest_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n bear_v out_o with_o all_o fraud_n vileny_n and_o treason_n which_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o antichristes_n authority_n and_o invention_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o reveal_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o justification_n of_o my_o challenge_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n exception_n and_o cavil_n a_o answer_n first_o unto_o such_o exception_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a nameless_a and_o worthless_a fellow_n be_v take_v to_o the_o challenge_n precedent_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o same_o party_n most_o idle_a observation_n thereto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a of_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o untruth_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n challenge_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o suppose_v untruth_n clear_v in_o 19_o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n and_o all_o direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n owliglasse_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n in_o the_o 20._o pag●rapi●…_n numb_a 10._o in_o my_o former_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a cap._n 4_o numb_a 43._o bee_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annoynting_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o owlyglasse_n talk_v of_o untruth_n in_o other_o himself_o utter_v two_o gross_a untruth_n in_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o if_o master_n caluin_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v untruth_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o one_o untruth_n manifest_o take_v in_o a_o trey_n and_o detect_v to_o have_v utter_v two_o untruth_n in_o one_o breath_n he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v first_o whether_o my_o word_n contain_v untruth_n and_o next_o whether_o caluin_n confess_v so_o much_o or_o no._n of_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n and_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o word_n owliglasse_n can_v object_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o go_v he_o about_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n will_v refute_v his_o allegation_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v caluins_n word_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o art_n 19_o for_o exufflation_n hallow_v of_o water_n anoint_v and_o light_n and_o for_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n he_o produce_v nazianzen_n for_o salt_n he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o spittle_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v caluin_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o father_n mention_n either_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v justify_v by_o father_n either_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o any_o one_o singular_a church_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o adversary_n can_v any_o one_o concludent_fw-la argument_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n against_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v caluin_n say_v he_o know_v how_o ancient_a the_o ceremony_n of_o exufflation_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 15_o num_fw-la 19_o hallow_v of_o water_n of_o anoint_v and_o light_n be_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v confess_v yet_o can_v not_o owlyglasse_n conclude_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o

decree_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v sometime_o but_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n regard_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o absurd_a conventicle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o mercury_n witted_a not_o owliglasse_n then_o confess_v that_o his_o consorte_n do_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o these_o image_n but_o that_o be_v apparent_a for_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o aesculapsus_n or_o mercury_n be_v able_a to_o do_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n material_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o lactantius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o and_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 11●_n and_o do_v not_o this_o self_n same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o papist_n likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n before_o their_o image_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v bellarmine_n call_v saint_n deos_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o votum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v vow_n be_v not_o convenient_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n i_o trust_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o desperate_a untruth_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o urge_v i_o to_o exhibit_v proof_n for_o the_o more_o i_o bring_v the_o more_o shame_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n to_o observe_v for_o their_o learning_n that_o owlyglass_n metaphor_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o gamester_n as_o here_o page_n 20._o &_o 21._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o play_v at_o barestake_n and_o lay_v down_o sufficient_a pawn_n or_o from_o woman_n page_n 6._o as_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o more_o tow_n to_o our_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o a_o disputer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o conversant_a in_o woman_n closert_n as_o in_o his_o study_n wherefore_o if_o recusant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o how_o such_o compagnions_n come_v near_o their_o house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o wife_n rock_n and_o frocke_n to_o say_v no_o more_o sect._n vi._n that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n the_o sixth_o exception_n which_o owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o p._n 22._o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n this_o say_v owlyglasse_n be_v untruth_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o pope_n hilary_n that_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o threaten_v all_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n that_o shall_v violate_v either_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o where_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v authentical_a see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hilary_n will_v match_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la with_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neglect_n gelasius_n his_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v second_o albeit_o hilary_n threaten_v yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o threat_n be_v regard_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v man_n letter_n with_o reverence_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o law_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n five_o law_n be_v not_o enact_v by_o letter_n nor_o record_v in_o scrowe_n but_o solemn_o establish_v by_o public_a seal_n and_o monument_n that_o give_v they_o credit_n which_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o hilary_n or_o gelasius_n his_o decretales_fw-la final_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o bind_v all_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o contain_v no_o ancient_a decretales_fw-la than_o those_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o bull_n call_v bullarium_n second_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n than_o owlyglasse_n do_v fail_v where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n always_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o record_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 19_o be_v weak_a and_o all_o of_o they_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n &_o the_o episc_n audient_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la council_n final_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n emperor_n and_o counsel_n make_v law_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n by_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o prevail_v and_o until_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o vagrant_a from_o his_o purpose_n sect._n vii_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o his_o suppose_a untruth_n because_o owlyglasse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o fasten_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o convenient_o he_o do_v curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o mangle_v my_o sentence_n apply_v that_o to_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o direct_v to_o diverse_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n &_o vigil_n of_o saint_n &_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v unhandsome_o place_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v my_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n for_o then_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o 63._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o marcelia_n nor_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o leo_n nor_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o he_o allege_v can_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n neither_o do_v master_n willet_n confession_n any_o whit_n relieve_v he_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o fast_o of_o lent_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v but_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n which_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o time_n that_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_o fast_v beside_o that_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o concern_v embre_v day_n or_o fast_n on_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o short_a of_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n final_o

the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o eat_v dry_a meat_n for_o massepriest_n eat_v delicate_a fish_n and_o liquor_v the_o same_o well_o with_o wine_n therefore_o carranza_n falsifi_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laodic_n and_o for_o dry_a meat_n put_v convenient_a meat_n fear_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a fish_n and_o good_a spanish_a seek_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 63._o speak_v nothing_o of_o fast_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o signify_v that_o fast_n be_v then_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n proclaim_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la indicti_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la say_v that_o council_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o set_a form_n of_o fast_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o than_o clerk_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v fast_o in_o lent_n final_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o form_n of_o fast_n on_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n saint_n hieroms_n order_n of_o fast_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n the_o romanist_n regard_v not_o for_o they_o fast_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o form_n of_o fast_v nor_o allow_v the_o fast_a or_o rather_o lenten_a feast_n of_o the_o romanist_n three_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o no_o day_n nor_o form_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la set_v out_o under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o 62._o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v lent_n but_o the_o romanist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o fast_v by_o that_o author_n prescribe_v for_o he_o fast_v without_o dine_a and_o observe_v not_o sunday_n and_o abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o romanist_n do_v all_o otherwise_o serm._n 62._o in_o isto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la and_o again_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la speak_v of_o lenten_a fast_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o iracundiae_fw-la veneno_fw-la inebriari_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o observe_v or_o believe_v his_o form_n of_o fasts●_n that_o these_o sermon_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o contradict_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o the_o pentecoste_n c._n 9_o talk_v of_o certain_a fast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a embre_v fast_n owlyglasse_n will_v not_o prove_v neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o leoes_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v either_o write_v by_o he_o or_o authentical_a if_o owlyglasse_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n in_o my_o next_o master_n willet_n say_v calixtus_n institute_v the_o four_o embre_v fast_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v counterfeit_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o for_o that_o he_o hold_v ●hat_n fail_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v quod_fw-la i●iunium_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n say_v but_o this_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o approve_v either_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o the_o romish_a order_n concern_v fast_v see_v then_o owlyglasse_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a order_n of_o lenten_a fast_n or_o of_o embre_v day_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o fast_n upon_o vigil_n of_o saint_n what_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v page_n 26._o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n shuffle_n in_o vigil_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o conclusion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n in_o his_o premise_n second_o if_o he_o will_v contradict_v i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a fast_n last_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v deal_v without_o conscience_n where_o i_o deny_v their_o manner_n of_o fast_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o christian_n when_o he_o show_v neither_o conscience_n wit_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n pin_v to_o the_o pope_n sléeve_n have_v contradict_v my_o assertion_n it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o romish_a fast_n for_o first_o the_o romanistes_n place_n their_o fast_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n or_o eat_v dry_a meat_n or_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v second_o they_o eat_v large_a dinner_n and_o refrain_v not_o from_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la among_o s._n augustine_n work_n think_v they_o shall_v three_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_a flesh_n and_o red_a herring_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o most_o ridiculous_a four_o they_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o fast_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n final_o they_o burn_v true_a christian_n for_o eat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n who_o fashion_n we_o be_v far_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a apostatical_a synagogue_n of_o room_n our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o any_o meat_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la say_v he_o matth._n 15._o non_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o may_v also_o thereout_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o do_v satisfy_v us._n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o ought_v now_o to_o cease_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o go_v into_o destruction_n in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o think_v flesh_n unclean_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o say_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o they_o think_v it_o a_o more_o holy_a matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n four_o tertullian_n show_v that_o christian_n fast_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr of_o law_n indifferenter_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o adverse_a psychicos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_n he_o be_v then_o teint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n augustine_n in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o set_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la say_v he_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la definitum_fw-la six_o lend_v be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o time_n past_a

as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n write_v ecc._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 2._o hist_o 43._o &_o sozomenus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o spiridion_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o eat_v dry_a meat_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o dinner_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o final_o if_o owlyglasse_n have_v lynceus_n his_o eye_n yet_o in_o all_o ancient_a story_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n to_o death_n for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o ecstatical_a owlyglasse_n have_v use_v better_a conscience_n in_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n concern_v romish_n fast_n and_o who_o have_v lie_v he_o or_o i_o sect._n viii_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n upon_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 8._o article_n of_o owlyglass_n exception_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o ●he_n 32._o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n for_o where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lent_fw-la and_o imbre_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v he_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o my_o word_n but_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a he_o place_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v cut_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sentence_n &_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o point_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a and_o disjoin_v that_o which_o i_o couple_v together_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rake_v all_o the_o college_n of_o jebusite_n he_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o more_o impudent_a or_o witless_a falsary_n than_o this_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v albeit_o i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a speak_v against_o falsification_n to_o falsify_v every_o place_n almost_o which_o he_o touch_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o prohibition_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o history_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o matter_n three_o for_o that_o the_o first_o decretale_n concern_v these_o prohibiton_n that_o have_v force_n of_o law_n ●s_v in_o the_o chapter_n capellanum_fw-la ●xtr_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la gratian_n do_v insert_v a_o certa_fw-la ne_fw-fr counterfect_a canon_n 33._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la but_o every_o canonist_n can_v tell_v o●lyg●ass●_n that_o gratian'ss_n sentence_n be_v no_o law_n four_o i_o do_v find_v that_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o 31._o can_v prove_v this_o practice_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v ancient_a bellar._n de_fw-fr matr●m_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 31_o five_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v and_o solemnize_v the_o contract_n see_v solemnisation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o act_n do_v final_o the_o poor_a proof_n of_o owlyglass●_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o conterfect_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o forbid_v solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o lent_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o any_o authentical_a record_n second_o this_o canon_n by_o owlyglasse_n be_v number_v the_o 52._o so_o do_v also_o c●rranz●_n number_v it_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr m●trim_n c._n 31._o make_v it_o 25_o the_o canon_n three_o these_o canon_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a if_o any_o such_o be_v make_v in_o l●odicea_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o very_o barbarous_a in_o the_o 53._o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la ch●istianos_n ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la eun●es_fw-la balare_fw-la aut_fw-la saltare_fw-la but_o be_v this_o canon_n true_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o l●odicea_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o owly●lasse_n his_o purpose_n for_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o the_o romanist_n cease_v not_o to_o da●nce_v at_o marriage_n again_o be_v this_o canon_n observe_v yet_o it_o take_v nothing_o for_o prohibition_n out_o of_o lent_n so_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o reckon_v when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v that_o all_o proh●bitions_n of_o time_n of_o marriage_n practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 26._o our_o adversary_n do_v further_a tell_v we_o that_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o almanac_n and_o faculty_n for_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v but_o this_o argument_n effect_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v better_a study_v in_o the_o almanac_n then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n further_o the_o almanac_n set_v down_o the_o feast_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o merchant_n that_o trade_n with_o other_o nation_n although_o we_o observe_v not_o these_o popish_a saint_n feast_n three_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o faculty_n as_o perfect_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v know_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v final_o if_o for_o a_o civil_a decency_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a decree_n i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o do_v blind_o receive_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o more_o testimony_n in_o store_n his_o friend_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o promise_v sake_n otherwise_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v also_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n lest_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o race_n of_o such_o dizard_n sect._n ix_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v live_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o nine_o article_n owlyglasse_n do_v bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n neither_o well_o understanding_n what_o we_o hold_v nor_o what_o his_o own_o consort_n hold_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a nor_o will_v he_o deny_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o for_o first_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v since_o adam_n fall_n second_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o same_o anathematize_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n regenerar_fw-it can_v perform_v all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o then_o a_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n have_v freewill_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o so_o live_v without_o sin_n as_o all_o thing_n evil_a again_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o may_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 3._o anselme_n define_v freewill_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o will_v right_v

fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o box_n ambros_n de_fw-fr o●it_fw-fr theodos_fw-la satyrus_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o in_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v keep_v sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o her_o chest_n but_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o will_v have_v the_o abuse_n of_o simple_a woman_n and_o man_n unchristened_a such_o as_o satyrus_n then_o be_v observe_v for_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o woman_n chest_n or_o to_o lap_n it_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n for_o this_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o allow_v not_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la 17._o sect_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o old_a time_n reserve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n final_o our_o adversary_n himself_o purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v in_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v abandon_v the_o pix_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o other_o his_o deal_n therefore_o savour_v of_o great_a simplicity_n if_o not_o of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n and_o vanity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v where_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o simple_a papist_n will_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o depart_v without_o eat_v or_o else_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o box_n or_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o massepriest_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n will_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o hangman_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a famisher_n of_o god_n people_n three_o the_o father_n give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antonin_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v justine_n martyr_n unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n c._n 7._o quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la they_o both_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o consecration_n be_v receive_v hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o show_v that_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v four_o counsel_n have_v repress_v the_o lewd_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n begin_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 14._o decreeth_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n c._n 3._o five_o we_o do_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 25._o and_o all_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o this_o point_n overthrow_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la and_o the_o chapter_n triforme_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o the_o chapter_n s●ne_fw-fr cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v that_o declare_v honorius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o pix_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v rather_o carry_v pix_n out_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o overthrow_v the_o worthy_a decree_n of_o honorius_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o disgrace_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v like_o paint_a box_n full_a of_o empty_a word_n sect._n xii_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n owlyglasse_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o i_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v also_o mantain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o be_v answer_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o place_n i_o touch_v a_o abuse_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v he_o vnus_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n likewise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o hebr._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v that_o office_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c_o 8._o si_fw-mi joannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o austin_n will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v a_o mediator_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v mediate_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gatherer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o final_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o neither_o be_v saint_n depart_v so_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a that_o they_o can_v oppose_v their_o holiness_n to_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o their_o merit_n nay_o themselves_n need_v christ_n mediation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_v for_o other_o further_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o priest_n able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o then_o appoint_v they_o mediator_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o us._n final_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v nor_o do_v they_o allow_v those_o that_o leave_v christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o they_o owlyglasse_n answer_v to_o this_o point_n and_o

say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muli●rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la f●cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o d●uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la mis●ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n f●ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o marti●es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n

penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prohibit_v christian_n burial_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n francis_n à_fw-la victoria_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n the_o confession_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o honesty_n or_o grain_n of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 18._o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o multiforme_a case_n of_o conscience_n able_a to_o empress_n second_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n if_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o repent_v he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n three_o the_o father_n do_v refel_v this_o confessionall_a doctrine_n nondico_n ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la peccata_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 50._o qui_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o say_v not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n which_o may_v reproach_n it_o to_o thou_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o care_v for_o such_o matter_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n c._n 96._o say_v he_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o again_o let_v tear_n say_v he_o wash_v your_o sin_n that_o by_o word_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 3._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o heal_v my_o grief_n cassian_n also_o collat_n 20._o c._n 9_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o blush_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n four_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n ordain_v confession_n &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n five_o if_o confeson_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v necessary_a then_o who_o shall_v escape_v damnation_n six_o papist_n themselves_o bring_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o they_o say_v confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a &_o the_o pope_n dispense_v in_o case_n of_o omisssion_n of_o confession_n which_o show_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n final_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v a_o way_n a_o kind_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o public_a sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o of_o all_o untruth_n object_v against_o i_o by_o owlyglasse_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v let_v he_o orderly_o answer_v this_o and_o other_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v diverse_a of_o these_o several_a cause_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o leave_v for_o shame_n to_o belch_v out_o their_o wicked_a slander_n against_o we_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allegation_n and_o writing_n better_o than_o the_o adversary_n that_o care_v not_o much_o how_o false_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o falsification_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n late_a challenge_n sect._n i._o of_o two_o allegation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v sicut_fw-la canis_fw-la qui_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v solomon_n proverb_n 26._o sic_fw-la stultus_fw-la qui_fw-la iterat_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la for_o if_o a_o fool_n have_v a_o toy_n or_o fancy_n in_o his_o head_n you_o shall_v hardly_o bring_v he_o from_o it_o this_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n to_o work_v we_o some_o disgrace_n under_o pretence_n of_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n be_v still_o talk_v and_o prate_v of_o falsification_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v all_o the_o disgrace_n will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o robert_n parson_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr eureux_fw-fr will_v needs_o forsooth_o send_v a_o pamphlet_n concern_v that_o matter_n into_o england_n with_o a_o request_n that_o a_o trial_n may_v also_o be_v make_v concern_v allegation_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n with_o we_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v before_o in_o france_n the_o which_o pamphlet_n albeit_o he_o may_v see_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v two_o year_n ago_o and_o his_o challenge_n concern_v matter_n of_o falsification_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v begone_v to_o object_n against_o he_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o most_o material_a falsification_n whereupon_o romish_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v yet_o be_v owlyglasse_n our_o adversary_n still_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o still_o babble_v of_o falsification_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o answer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o falsification_n which_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o principal_a man_n actor_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n or_o well_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o falsification_n be_v albeit_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n page_n 47._o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o word_n either_o of_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n yet_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v falsify_v both_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o forgery_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v nor_o preduce_v any_o writing_n at_o all_o but_o i_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o may_v allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o dizardrie_n as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o quote_v a_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n either_o unfit_o or_o erroneous_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o falsification_n the_o worst_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_v but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v or_o mistakene_n ither_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n i_o hope_v some_o cacolike_a massepriest_n will_v tell_v owlyglasse_n that_o himself_o be_v much_o oversee_v in_o the_o very_a first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n which_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a presage_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o good_a voyage_n as_o long_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v say_v true_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n with_o i_o i_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o i_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 36._o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o prove_v my_o word_n true_a heracleonitae_n say_v he_o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la likewise_o say_v epiphanius_n h_o quandoque_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la oleum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la capiti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immittunt_fw-la i_o say_v further_o that_o those_o heretic_n say_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n augustine_n say_v they_o use_v certain_a invocation_n invocationes_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicebant_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la scilicet_fw-la morientium_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la siant_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v anoint_v their_o disciple_n with_o oil_n hope_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o then_o the_o

there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o

be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o appara●us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n

pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n for_o which_o his_o gross_a head_n fit_a to_o believe_v all_o fond_a fable_n be_v never_o frame_v falsification_n 44_o out_o of_o abdias_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a author_n he_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o christ_n persuasion_n do_v never_o desire_v marriage_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n falsification_n 45_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simon_n zelotes_n that_o be_v marry_v when_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n tom_n annal_a 1._o p._n 122._o antwerp_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vi_o day_n of_o january_n diverse_a river_n and_o fountain_n that_o day_n run_v wine_n matter_n mere_o fabulous_a and_o which_o bring_v christian_n religion_n into_o question_n if_o not_o into_o contempt_n be_v avouch_v without_o any_o good_a ground_n falsification_n 46_o pag._n 132._o he_o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o abagarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o abagarus_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o be_v testify_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 47_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o report_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n print_v his_o image_n in_o a_o cloak_n and_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n the_o painter_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o portrait_n but_o say_v baronius_n for_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o show_v also_o that_o by_o this_o image_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n falsification_n 48_o pag._n 157._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n one_o chief_a bishop_n both_o in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n but_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n falsification_n 49_o pag._n 167._o he_o tell_v out_o of_o euthymius_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n luc._n 16._o be_v call_v nynensis_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n because_o diverse_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o father_n think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tongue_n finger_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a where_o our_o saviour_n talk_v of_o soul_n do_v show_v this_o discourse_n to_o be_v parabolicall_a and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n that_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v baronius_n to_o be_v a_o fabler_n falsification_n 50_o pag._n 176._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_o in_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n deni_v it_o which_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o house_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n falsification_n 51_o pag._n 191._o he_o say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldey_n word_n but_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o allege_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o pius_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la lupicinum_fw-la and_o other_o forge_a writing_n and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n falsification_n 52_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n he_o report_v this_o fable_n that_o diverse_a make_v thong_n put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o heal_v diverse_a disease_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o als●_n if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n sufficient_a already_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v albeit_o i_o tell_v not_o all_o how_o many_o lie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n be_v by_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a and_o most_o free_a from_o lie_n and_o yet_o i_o neither_o touch_v his_o error_n in_o chronology_n nor_o much_o meddle_v with_o his_o forge_a and_o false_a writing_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v thing_n most_o incredible_a and_o yet_o without_o good_a testimony_n of_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v that_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o there_o issue_v out_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n he_o tell_v also_o that_o peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v by_o plautilla_n work_v great_a wonder_n and_o say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinah_n infinite_a such_o strange_a tale_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o huge_a legend_n if_o then_o we_o will_v do_v he_o right_o we_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la then_o annales_n chap._n ix_o a_o sampler_n of_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobucke_n his_o manifold_a falsity_n and_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v by_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobuck_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v unworthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n comparable_a with_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a jebusite_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o with_o the_o most_o false_a packer_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n his_o scholar_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v learned_a but_o if_o his_o treacherous_a complot_n and_o pack_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v half_o so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o find_v he_o the_o which_o albeit_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v be_v without_o the_o reach_v of_o my_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v every_o such_o wooden_a fellow_n as_o philip_n woodward_n alias_o owlyglasse_n for_o so_o man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detection_n to_o take_v exception_n unto_o my_o say_n as_o destitute_a of_o proof_n i_o will_v brief_o verify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o follower_n for_o learning_n &_o workmanship_n believe_v to_o be_v singular_a if_o any_o man_n need_v any_o further_a trial_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n where_o i_o have_v sound_v his_o learning_n to_o be_v very_o shallow_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v entitle_v a_o brief_a discourse_n contain_v certain_a reason_n why_o papist_n who_o false_o he_o term_v catholic_n refuse_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o this_o book_n parson_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o john_n owlet_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o night-bird_n do_v presume_v most_o impudent_o to_o offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n directory_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parson_n his_o resolution_n his_o former_a discourse_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o the_o jebusiticall_a faction_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n seek_v to_o promote_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wise_a builder_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v and_o prove_v so_o strong_o that_o her_o majesty_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v may_v have_v conceive_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o employ_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o client_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n religion_n to_o move_v man_n to_o refuse_v all_o religion_n opposite_a unto_o it_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v false_a odious_a treacherous_a damnable_a then_o neither_o have_v papist_n any_o reason_n to_o profess_v it_o nor_o other_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o but_o

i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o false_a but_o also_o superstitious_a and_o heretical_a again_o if_o parson_n can_v say_v nothing_o why_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a then_o all_o his_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o fear_n of_o infection_n of_o scandal_n of_o schism_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o participation_n with_o we_o of_o dissimulation_n of_o naughty_a service_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o client_n for_o neither_o be_v christian_n to_o suffer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n nor_o the_o faction_n and_o pack_v of_o wicked_a dissemble_a papist_n nor_o may_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o good_a christian_n with_o good_a conscience_n suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o cause_n will_v both_o take_v up_o such_o owlet_n and_o deliver_v christian_a religion_n from_o contempt_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o atheist_n second_o purpose_v and_o promise_v three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o mean_n how_o papist_n shall_v remedy_v or_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v a_o instruction_n how_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n the_o first_o he_o handle_v most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o the_o other_o two_o part_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o abuse_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o false_a promise_n further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o but_o practice_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o patience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o point_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o promise_v do_v he_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o keep_v no_o touch_n in_o any_o thing_n his_o directory_n also_o be_v a_o most_o idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o resolution_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o entrance_n the_o three_o of_o perseverance_n but_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v of_o three_o part_n promise_v he_o keep_v back_o two_o and_o perform_v the_o three_o most_o simple_o for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v resolution_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a sign_n of_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o parson_n do_v again_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n temptation_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o such_o like_a impediment_n as_o parson_n allege_v do_v rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n then_o help_v to_o resolve_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v either_o steal_v out_o of_o gaspar_n loarti_fw-la or_o granatensis_n or_o stella_n or_o such_o like_a friar_n like_a and_o idle_a discourse_n three_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conceit_n of_o popish_a cacolike_n in_o england_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n offer_v to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o punishment_n likewise_o for_o evil_a doer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o child_n among_o christian_n know_v all_o this_o without_o his_o teach_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o directory_n have_v make_v any_o one_o christian_n or_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v hear_v many_o complain_v that_o diverse_a simple_a young_a man_n have_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o gallows_n five_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o book_n have_v wrought_v little_a good_a effect_n in_o parson_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v upon_o resolution_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n sixthly_a as_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v common_a abuse_n so_o likewise_o divine_v shall_v discourse_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o reformation_n of_o christian_n man_n manner_n this_o discourse_n therefore_o of_o his_o wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n among_o christian_n already_o well_o persuade_v be_v impertinent_a and_o will_v better_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o know_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n furthermore_o entreat_v of_o resolution_n which_o as_o himself_o declare_v go_v before_o entrance_n and_o perseverance_n yet_o do_v he_o very_o wise_o divide_v the_o treatise_n of_o resolution_n into_o speculation_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v contain_v matter_n of_o discourse_n speculation_n consideration_n the_o second_o shall_v handle_v thing_n appertain_v to_o exercise_n use_n and_o practice_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v practice_v that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o resolution_n be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o practice_n final_o the_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a discourse_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n so_o weak_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o make_v christian_n to_o doubt_n of_o religion_n than_o atheist_n to_o believe_v it_o do_v also_o contain_v so_o much_o poison_n that_o no_o physic_n can_v make_v it_o wholesome_a i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n by_o he_o entitle_v a_o directory_n contain_v little_a truth_n but_o much_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a poison_n the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o disgrace_n to_o all_o papist_n who_o he_o presume_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a to_o christian_n it_o can_v yield_v no_o instruction_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o steal_v and_o bad_a stuff_n evil_o truss_v together_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o good_a although_o it_o have_v be_v purge_v the_o whole_a substance_n be_v lewd_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n much_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o church_n and_o more_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o any_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a writing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v remove_v both_o that_o and_o other_o such_o venomous_a treatise_n out_o of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n hand_n be_v rather_o fit_v for_o italian_a atheist_n than_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o treachery_n heresy_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o public_a executioner_n then_o note_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o writer_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o sundry_a pamphlet_n set_v out_o under_o diverse_a counterfect_a name_n and_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o unsavoury_a lie_n of_o which_o in_o parson_n write_n there_o be_v great_a store_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rone_n concern_v the_o conference_n some_o two_o year_n ago_o pass_v in_o france_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr plessis_fw-la and_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v a_o trial_n concern_v these_o point_n the_o man_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reason_n of_o refusal_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n desire_v that_o some_o indifferent_a trial_n may_v be_v have_v either_o by_o disputation_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o i_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v falsification_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o challenge_v the_o man_n as_o a_o notorious_a falsificator_n in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o book_n concern_v title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o priest_n call_v dolman_n who_o be_v never_o acquant_v with_o the_o matter_n wherein_o albeit_o he_o have_v commit_v far_o more_o heinous_a fault_n than_o

those_o that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n a_o most_o shameless_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o not_o religion_n or_o any_o alteration_n therein_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesuite_n and_o there_o consort_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o rest_n have_v happen_v upon_o other_o accident_n by_o the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o great_a disloyalty_n many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n be_v massacre_v in_o france_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o by_o the_o work_n of_o claude_n matthieu_n a_o jesuite_n and_o other_o his_o consorte_n that_o league_n be_v make_v which_o bring_v infinite_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n paul_n the_o three_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n p●us_o the_o five_o be_v the_o firebrand_n that_o inflame_v the_o northern_a rebellion_n in_o england_n sanders_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o happy_a have_v the_o late_a queen_n of_o scot_n be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v to_o credulous_a to_o believe_v sammier_n and_o other_o sedition_n jesuite_n entisinge_v word_n and_o promise_n the_o attempt_n of_o spaniard_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o be_v set_v forward_o by_o friar_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o fellow_n albeit_o here_o he_o will_v glad_o discharge_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o james_n clement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n of_o the_o discontentment_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n neither_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n &_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o them_z to_z the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o govern_v he_o whole_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o that_o action_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o poland_n in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n and_o cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o final_o both_o have_v they_o ruin_v as_o many_o as_o have_v hearken_v to_o their_o turbulent_a counsel_n and_o will_v they_o ruin_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n in_o england_n and_o france_n of_o late_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o division_n certes_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o hungary_n have_v wrought_v many_o calamity_n to_o christendom_n falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o encounter_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o late_a alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o in_o my_o reply_n pag._n 19_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n contain_v the_o truth_n have_v respect_v temporal_a commodity_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n faith_n falsification_n 38_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o directory_n fol._n 13._o p._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &_o s._n bernard_n persuade_v man_n by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o purgatory_n a_o fourfold_a lie_n for_o neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n wherein_o christian_n do_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o earth_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v any_o such_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v of_o another_o purgatory_n viz._n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o by_o their_o example_n falsification_n 39_o in_o his_o directory_n lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v that_o socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i●sting_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o plato_n &_o all_o that_o write_v of_o his_o death_n falsification_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v plato_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v one_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o report_n will_v not_o be_v find_v further_o if_o plato_n live_v before_o zeno_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v what_o zeno_n will_v say_v these_o lie_v certes_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o parson_n proof_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v rather_o like_a to_o make_v a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a man_n obstinate_a then_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n falsification_n 41_o pag._n 174._o he_o tell_v that_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n slay_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v 14._o thousand_o and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n but_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o discredit_n christian_n religion_n then_o prove_v it_o we_o believe_v that_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o thereabouts_o but_o so_o many_o as_o 14._o m._n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o quarter_n as_o be_v very_o likely_a falsification_n 42_o pag._n 269._o he_o say_v that_o philo_n the_o jew_n do_v set_v forth_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o live_v in_o alexandria_n but_o if_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contemplate_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_v nor_o his_o disciple_n in_o alexandria_n i_o hope_v that_o parson_n disciple_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n ignorance_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o set_v down_o infinite_a lie_n of_o this_o lie_a companion_n who_o without_o lie_v be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o consort_n the_o secular_a priest_n say_v but_o when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v have_v twice_o so_o many_o more_o object_v against_o he_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o simple_a writing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n have_v any_o great_a reason_n to_o challenge_v the_o combat_n of_o we_o for_o falsification_n and_o lie_n chap._n xi_o that_o owlyglasse_n himself_o have_v falsify_v diverse_a author_n and_o allegation_n in_o his_o little_a lewd_a pamplet_n wherein_o he_o charge_v other_o with_o falsification_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o to_o work_v somewhat_o out_o of_o nothing_o certes_o no._n strange_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o endeavour_n out_o of_o this_o small_a pamphlet_n that_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o make_v something_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_n ensue_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o trifle_a discourse_n of_o the_o wooden_a detector_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v neither_o wit_n learning_n nor_o honesty_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n contain_v that_o may_v convince_v he_o both_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a and_o a_o false_a lie_a companion_n falsification_n 1_o out_o of_o origen_n pag._n 11._o c._n 2._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la homil._n 6._o in_o ezech._n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v these_o oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascentem_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la lac_fw-la desiderare_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la desideret_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la &_o pannorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la colligari_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sale_n non_fw-la es_fw-la salitus_fw-la &_o pannis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la involutus_fw-la so_o then_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v away_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o malicious_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o oregin_v speak_v allegorical_o or_o that_o all_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v as_o well_o drink_v milk_n and_o be_v lap_v in_o clout_n as_o salt_v or_o touch_v with_o salt_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o abuse_v

hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n a●d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o

heathen_a more_o superstitious_o worship_n diana_n at_o ephesus_n than_o the_o romanist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o loreto_n falsification_n 17_o speak_v of_o fast_n in_o lent_n on_o ember_n day_n and_o on_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a viz._n of_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o wooden_a fellow_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o fast_n upon_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o any_o one_o testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o precise_o falsification_n 18_o pag._n 28._o chap._n 2._o he_o deni_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o christian_n can_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o little_a skill_n to_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a argument_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n falsification_n 19_o pag._n 31._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n a_o lie_n of_o great_a length_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o thereof_o to_o convince_v he_o no_o man_n need_v to_o go_v far_o than_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la falsification_n 20_o in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o impudent_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o romanist_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o will_v therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o constituion_n apostolical_a but_o his_o assertion_n be_v refute_v both_o by_o history_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o speak_v more_o in_o a_o line_n than_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o life_n falsification_n 21_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v papist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o offer_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la and_o sure_a if_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n proper_o and_o real_o then_o be_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o point_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n falsification_n 22_o pag._n 43._o he_o hudle_v up_o diverse_a lie_n upon_o a_o heap_n first_o he_o say_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n second_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n three_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v without_o auricular_a confession_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o form_n nor_o institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n the_o three_o be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v galat._n 3_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o act._n 15._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n who_o we_o put_v on_o not_o by_o outward_a confession_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o inward_a conversion_n to_o god_n furthermore_o all_o these_o lie_n may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o oulyglasse_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o assertion_n by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o all_o papist_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o not_o establish_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o oulyglasse_n will_v insinuate_v final_o the_o decretale_a of_o innocentius_n upon_o which_o auricular_a confession_n depend_v be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o plain_a conviction_n of_o oulyglass_n false_a deal_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o authorize_v by_o the_o law_n or_o deem_v necessary_a that_o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o deem_v necessary_a falsification_n 23_o most_n impudent_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 49._o that_o saint_n james_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n final_o no_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o popish_a extreme_a unction_n falsification_n 24_o pag._n 113._o he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o have_v tell_v untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n you_o shall_v find_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n to_o my_o challenge_n if_o then_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o lie_v so_o fast_o what_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o course_n of_o writing_n and_o if_o his_o client_n do_v commend_v he_o for_o these_o lie_n what_o will_v they_o if_o he_o procee_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v my_o voice_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o lie_v chap._n xiii_o corollary_n and_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v whereto_o they_o both_o do_v tend_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o especial_o seem_v to_o deserve_v consideration_n but_o see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n beside_o the_o report_n of_o matter_n then_o pass_v begin_v first_o to_o draw_v out_o certain_a idle_a observation_n and_o perceive_v well_o that_o his_o wooden_a scholar_n owlyglasse_n do_v second_v he_o and_o have_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v observation_n and_o to_o draw_v great_a conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o slender_a and_o misshape_a premise_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o encounter_v he_o although_o not_o in_o so_o weak_a manner_n with_o the_o very_a like_o course_n and_o for_o his_o observation_n to_o send_v he_o likewise_o other_o observation_n and_o conclusion_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v behind_o he_o in_o any_o course_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o treachery_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n observation_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o sequel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la fictor_fw-la somniorun_v interficietur_fw-la quia_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la averteret_fw-la vos_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o be_v that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o disturne_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v fit_o join_v with_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallable_n word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n christian_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o god_n church_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o repress_v seditious_a person_n and_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o also_o such_o idolatrous_a massepriest_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o disturne_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n with_o prince_n also_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o detect_n of_o such_o wicked_a member_n if_o thy_o brother_n

say_v moses_n or_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o soul_n will_v persuade_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o shall_v thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o nor_o shall_v thou_o pity_v he_o or_o conceal_v he_o but_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n christ_n sheep_n as_o john_n 10._o he_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o true_a sheperd_v and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v neither_o may_v we_o regard_v their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o even_o wolf_n though_o ravenous_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o beware_v say_v matth._n 7._o he_o of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o will_v smooth_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o come_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n vicar_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v your_o soul_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o their_o study_n be_v sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o state_n their_o religion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n their_o life_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o jesuite_n of_o late_a year_n but_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o affirm_v appear_v by_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la queen_n ruin_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o sammier_n that_o come_v disguise_v unto_o she_o all_o in_o yellow_a satin_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o claude_n matthiew_o by_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n intricate_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o parson_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n by_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n in_o barbary_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n that_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mean_n dispossess_v of_o transiluania_n ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o turk_n listen_v to_o these_o presumptuous_a fellow_n consultation_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o seditious_a practice_n lose_v the_o aid_n of_o diverse_a prince_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o trouble-state_n as_o for_o inferior_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o practice_n by_o jesuite_n and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a observation_n 2_o second_o if_o mass_n priest_n be_v idolater_n than_o no_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v endure_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o so_o rigorous_o pursue_v a_o false_a prophet_n do_v therefore_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la te_fw-la say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n à_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n say_v eamus_fw-la &_o sequamur_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v other_o god_n the_o 2._o cor._n 6._o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n qui-consensus_a say_v he_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o it_o admit_v no_o idol_n if_o idol_n be_v erect_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o christian_n can_v both_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n he_o understand_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o speak_v of_o idolater_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a king_n that_o psal_n 16._o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n 2._o king_n 18._o hezekias_n overthrow_n the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n out_o down_o the_o grove_n and_o remoove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n josias_n do_v likewise_o and_o execute_v to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o helias_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o escape_v contrariwise_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o wink_v at_o idolater_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2._o habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la likewise_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n sharp_o for_o permit_v idolater_n and_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o apoc._n 2._o say_v he_o some_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v permit_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n final_o no_o man_n can_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v either_o god_n commandment_n open_o break_v in_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o else_o secret_o frustrate_v by_o secret_a practice_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v grievous_a punishment_n that_o either_o maintain_v they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o blame_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o can_v endure_v these_o idolatrous_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a mass_n priest_n of_o baal_n order_n observation_n 3_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o be_v not_o either_o the_o pope_n priest_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o broach_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o secret_a corner_n nor_o their_o adherent_n open_o to_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la put_v all_o heretic_n to_o silence_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la valentinian_n and_o martian_a l._n quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decree_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v they_o qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la constantine_n do_v gréevous_o punish_v such_o as_o keep_v or_o conceal_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 20._o saint_n augustine_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o emperor_n law_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o seem_v much_o to_o mislike_v the_o remissness_n of_o diverse_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o heretic_n saint_n epist_n 2._o john_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v nolite_fw-la iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o companion_n seduce_v simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v final_o if_o reason_n persuade_v not_o blind_a papist_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o idolater_n may_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o enticement_n and_o